admit_v a_o untruth_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n 8.23_o where_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v ordinary_o against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o continual_o die_v after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o fight_v but_o as_o a_o maim_a soldier_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a musk_n one_o grain_n whereof_o will_v give_v a_o strong_a smell_n than_o many_o ounce_n of_o other_o perfume_n some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v more_o feel_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o estate_n by_o feeling_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v us._n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o health_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n yet_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o finger_n second_o we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v their_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n they_o have_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n it_o be_v fight_v by_o lust_a to_o lust_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n lust_a be_v twofold_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o engender_v evil_a motion_n and_o passion_n of_o self-love_n envy_n pride_n unbelief_n anger_n etc._n etc._n saint_n james_n â—aith_n 1.14_o that_o man_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n now_o this_o entice_a be_v only_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o bad_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v paul_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o quench_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_a to_o one_o in_o a_o slumber_n trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n who_o think_v that_o he_o feel_v something_o lie_v on_o his_o breast_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o away_o whereupon_o he_o strive_v and_o labour_v by_o hand_n and_o voice_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o beget_v good_a meditation_n motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v my_o reins_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n 16.8_o that_o be_v my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v and_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_n unto_o i_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o walk_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 30.22_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o which_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v the_o bad_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o resist_v the_o rebellious_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v we_o must_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o special_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a combat_n the_o first_o be_v between_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n for_o see_v we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o they_o strive_v to_o overshadowe_v and_o overcast_v each_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o excellent_a divine_n do_v vary_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o in_o this_o combat_n natural_a blindness_n yet_o remain_v prevail_v more_o or_o less_o man_n that_o be_v dim_a sight_v and_o can_v discern_v without_o spectacle_n if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o descry_v a_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o man_n enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 13._o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o student_n of_o divinity_n often_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o defence_n see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v mix_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o can_v in_o many_o point_n see_v but_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n open_v his_o eye_n see_v man_n walk_v not_o as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o tree_n also_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o abolish_v the_o mist_n of_o natural_a blindness_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v worthy_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a and_o his_o own_o teacher_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o blindness_n often_o pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o natural_a blindness_n prevail_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o light_a point_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galatian_n do_v and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o man_n may_v also_o yea_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n and_o as_o one_o church_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o more_o may_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o curable_a and_o some_o incurable_a which_o be_v to_o death_n so_o likewise_o error_n be_v and_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a fall_n yet_o it_o can_v err_v in_o foundation_n to_o death_n the_o error_n of_o god_n child_n be_v curable_a some_o may_v here_o say_v if_o all_o man_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n the_o second_o combat_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n for_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o contrary_a
forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o 3.14_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n &_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n tract_n 25._o on_o joh._n why_o prepare_v thou_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil_n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil._n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist_n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 11.24_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n iv._n whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o god_n with_o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o join_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfallible_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n &_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o â—_z neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v exception_n to_o these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
distrust_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o covetousness_n again_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v as_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o the_o meaning_n debt_n bianca_n debt_n sin_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 11.4_o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o debt_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n forgive_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o psal._n 32.1_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v content_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n &_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n &_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o here_o under_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v understand_v as_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v thus_o lord_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n no_o not_o in_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n for_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v contrary_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vile_a and_o devilish_a 2._o second_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o note_v the_o great_a patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n that_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v still_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o confusion_n upon_o we_o though_o we_o offend_v his_o majesty_n day_n by_o day_n this_o teach_v we_o like_o patience_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o injury_n and_o forbear_v but_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n see_v we_o must_v every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v not_o i_o but_o we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.17_o confess_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n 5._o also_o we_o note_v that_o before_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v forgive_v our_o debt_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v flat_a bankrupt_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v us._n and_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o and_o 32.5_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v this_o know_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v particular_o but_o unknown_a sin_n general_o psal._n 19.12_o 6._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n to_o be_v bewail_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o old_a age_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o thus_o with_o david_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v &_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n but_o this_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v mourn_v bitter_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o again_o this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o torment_v nor_o devil_n or_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o judge_v to_o revenge_v 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n zachar_n 12.10_o which_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n even_o so_o they_o which_o feel_v and_o see_v they_o sin_n have_v this_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v babble_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o pray_v effectual_o before_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o worldly_a commodity_n all_o can_v pray_v but_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n thus_o luke_n 11.4_o have_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v rhem._n test._n on_o luk._n 7._o 47._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v make_v our_o forgive_n a_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n be_v move_v to_o forgive_v we_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v forgive_v us._n 2._o the_o meaning_n 1._o quest._n whether_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o debt_n ans._n the_o word_n debt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o come_v by_o lawful_a bargain_v but_o of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o for_o the_o former_a civil_a debt_n a_o man_n may_v exact_v they_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o show_v of_o mercy_n 2._o quest._n how_o may_v any_o man_n forgive_v trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ans._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v &_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o god_n only_o 3._o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o pray_v this_o petition_n and_o yet_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n who_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n ans._n a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n
know_v though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v more_o than_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 38._o paul_n who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o set_v they_o down_o special_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 25._o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o unto_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n like_o man_n but_o in_o form_n like_o tree_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v like_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n who_o afterward_o see_v man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o ii_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14.23_o puff_v they_o up_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a humble_v they_o iii_o last_o the_o elect_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n have_v 1.16_o a_o free_a and_o frank_a heart_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v have_v for_o their_o illumination_n be_v not_o join_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o anabaptiste_n or_o familist_n and_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n viii_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n to_o this_o jeremie_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 3.13_o know_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cavie_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 16.8_o who_o detect_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n &_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o know_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v general_o and_o confuse_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v more_o special_a &_o distinct_a even_o in_o particular_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o again_o a_o man_n must_v not_o bare_o see_v his_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v every_o sin_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v that_o ugly_a tail_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o every_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o ix_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o try_v say_v they_o and_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o saul_n courtier_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n on_o your_o bed_n &_o be_v still_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o special_o by_o the_o ten_o which_o ransack_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a &_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a pharisee_n 10_o this_o commandment_n show_v he_o some_o â—innes_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v it_o humble_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o examination_n a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o bottom_n or_o bank_n and_o have_v infinite_a &_o hide_a corruption_n in_o it_o than_o he_o must_v in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n suspect_v himself_o of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v why_o man_n shall_v suspect_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v in_o themselves_o 16.15_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a 18._o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n x._o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o just_a damnation_n which_o follow_v after_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o jew_n after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n and_o in_o habacuck_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 16._o when_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o thy_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o sorrow_n be_v call_v the_o 15_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o see_v further_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n at_o which_o most_o terrible_a sight_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n this_o sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v to_o some_o great_a measure_n have_v certain_a symptom_n in_o the_o body_n 30.30_o as_o burn_a heat_n 11.8_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n 32.4_o a_o pine_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o solid_a part_n xi_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o all_o man_n must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o sound_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o break_v hard_a stone_n into_o many_o small_a piece_n and_o into_o dust_n so_o must_v this_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o brunt_n but_o very_o often_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o godly_a man_n 88.15_o from_o his_o youth_n suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o 32.25_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o trail_v one_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o continual_o 12.10_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o eat_v without_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v feel_v continual_o the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o besnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sharp_a they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o even_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o without_o the_o marvelous_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o many_o when_o they_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n shall_v never_o escape_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o john_n hoffmeister_n a_o monk_n and_o latomus_fw-la who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n never_o leave_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a be_v paul_n counsel_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 6,7_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v
nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o 9,10,11_o lord_n fulfil_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n through_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o dear_a father_n of_o all_o mercy_n plant_v that_o government_n in_o thy_o church_n every_o where_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v worship_v thou_o in_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n amen_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o master_n bradford_n timotheus_n because_o of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n dear_a friend_n eusebius_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v for_o my_o edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o of_o religion_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v you_o serve_v continual_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n eusebius_n for_o that_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o good_a work_n of_o my_o god_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v a_o little_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v i_o the_o heir_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o do_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v my_o lord_n my_o ruler_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o my_o prince_n yea_o and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o will_n be_v lock_v &_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o can_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o chain_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o post_n unto_o the_o devil_n will_n do_v i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o might_n power_n strength_n will_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o in_o my_o member_n and_o i_o run_v headlong_o after_o the_o devil_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o the_o whole_a swing_n of_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n come_v down_o natural_o of_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a swing_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n o_o with_o what_o a_o deadly_a and_o venomous_a heart_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o enemy_n with_o how_o great_a malice_n of_o mind_n inward_o do_v i_o slay_v and_o murder_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o rage_n yea_o with_o what_o fervent_a lust_n commit_v i_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n like_o a_o glutton_n serve_v i_o my_o belly_n with_o what_o diligence_n deceive_v i_o how_o busy_o seek_v i_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v work_v imagine_v or_o speak_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v refer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v write_v in_o my_o member_n or_o in_o my_o heart_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n ascend_v upward_o of_o itself_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o so_o deep_a blindness_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o what_o misery_n thraldom_n and_o wretchedness_n i_o be_v till_o moses_n come_v and_o awake_v i_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n true_o preach_v how_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o might_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v create_v i_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o enemy_n as_o myself_o inward_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n bid_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o god_n forbid_v with_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o fervent_a and_o burn_a lust_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o begin_v my_o conscience_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n no_o sea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n be_v so_o unquiet_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a which_o make_v the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o nature_n and_o damn_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v and_o never_o show_v i_o where_o to_o fetch_v help_n nor_o preach_v any_o mercy_n 4._o but_o only_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n &_o provoke_v &_o stir_v i_o to_o rail_v on_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v i_o of_o so_o poison_a a_o nature_n and_o give_v i_o a_o impossible_a law_n to_o perform_v i_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o wit_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o glue_v yea_o nail_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n whence_o christ_n deliver_v i_o redeemed_z and_o loose_v i_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a rebuke_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n his_o meekness_n &_o fulfil_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o law_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o i_o again_o obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v i_o first_o and_o be_v my_o father_n and_o that_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v consider_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n &_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o adam_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a preach_v and_o the_o promise_v rehearse_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v the_o same_o then_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o wax_v soft_a and_o melt_v at_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n show_v of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o open_v my_o inward_a eye_n and_o wrought_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o make_v my_o woofull_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n and_o make_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o last_o it_o wrought_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o righteousness_n and_o more_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n more_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o seek_v god_n honour_n and_o his_o will_n with_o meekness_n evermore_o condemn_v the_o imperfectnes_n of_o my_o deed_n
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
brief_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a without_o which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o obedience_n merit_n death_n resurrection_n glory_n namely_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o if_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o effect_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o &c_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n nam_o as_o in_o the_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n second_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n namely_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o be_v real_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n too_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o three_o 4â—6_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n namely_o christ._n fouâ—thly_o that_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o as_o also_o else_o where_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v count_v from_o our_o eternal_a election_n even_o unto_o our_o glorification_n all_o those_o we_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v obtain_v hereafter_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o enjoy_v all_o other_o benefit_n 30._o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v our_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v only_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n two_o of_o which_o proceed_v direct_o from_o â—t_z a_o hearty_a kind_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o conceive_v of_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o continual_a delight_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 8.47_o who_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o continual_o but_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o infant_n for_o this_o call_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n name_v all_o the_o faithful_a 1.1_o the_o saint_n call_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o at_o length_n effectual_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v to_o christ._n after_o a_o effectual_a call_n follow_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o â—he_n elect_v and_o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sauâ—d_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 7.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n namely_o in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v to_o have_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n because_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o justify_v 1.4_o and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o put_v it_o after_o call_v before_o which_o he_o set_v predestination_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v take_v for_o most_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n presence_n with_o justification_n be_v join_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o while_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o not_o only_o by_o adoption_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n for_o when_o christ_n justify_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n &_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o stony_a heart_n &_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o old_a man_n &_o put_v on_o his_o new_a man_n last_o he_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3.6_o and_o so_o indeed_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n therefore_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v beget_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n hence_o issue_v the_o six_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v heedful_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o love_n of_o righteoâ—unesse_fw-fr and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o affection_n be_v principal_o change_v namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o hatred_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thou_o be_v real_o give_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o true_o as_o house_n and_o land_n be_v give_v of_o earthly_a father_n to_o their_o child_n this_o thou_o must_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n we_o indeed_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o lively_a knowledge_n be_v that_o by_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o he_o whereas_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o bestow_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v above_o all_o follow_v the_o martyr_n ignatius_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o love_n be_v crucify_v we_o must_v value_v he_o at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n that_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o better_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n yea_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v must_v be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o last_o all_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v place_v in_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v requisite_a in_o knowledge_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v he_o must_v not_o be_v know_v bare_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o just_a judge_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n church_n as_o paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o again_o 1.4_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n here_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a all_o i_o say_v without_o exception_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v further_o clear_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o his_o merit_n his_o virtue_n his_o example_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o remove_n or_o the_o abolish_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n by_o guilt_n i_o understand_v a_o subjection_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o give_v of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v now_o this_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v know_v not_o by_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n nor_o by_o carnal_a presumption_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n certify_v our_o conscience_n thereof_o 1.7_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v further_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o put_v ourselves_o often_o to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o in_o and_o by_o our_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n come_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n and_o christian_a experience_n make_v manifest_a and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n in_o temptation_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o feeling_n he_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a enemy_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n proceed_v four_o benefit_n first_o that_o excellent_a peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o have_v six_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o second_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n joh._n 1._o 51._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o angel_n like_o army_n of_o soldier_n in_o camp_n about_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o instrument_n it_o proceed_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o esai_n foretell_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n 11._o v._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o word_n of_o god_n coloss._n 3_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o second_o in_o that_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v peaceable_a 1.9_o thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o last_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o man_n salvation_n psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n hos._n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o benefit_n of_o peace_n be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v a_o recovery_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n which_o man_n have_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o right_a adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o now_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v this_o one_o benefit_n be_v this_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o bare_o consider_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o very_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o we_o must_v
shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n again_o philip._n 3.8_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v iii_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iv._o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o any_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z or_o peter_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o commandment_n shall_v bind_v he_o particular_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o particular_o call_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o promise_a unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n than_o some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v never_o choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n without_o further_a respect_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o bond_n be_v conditional_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o event_n but_o true_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v now_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v refuse_v the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o to_o another_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v commandment_n simple_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o sometime_o for_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o kill_v isaac_n again_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o sundry_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o more_o special_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n namely_o to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o true_a in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o presume_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rather_o not_o do_v it_o be_v presumptuous_a disobedience_n three_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o remember_v with_o care_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n first_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o without_o doubt_n a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n commandment_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n possible_a for_o commandment_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o euangelical_n legal_a show_v we_o our_o disease_n but_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n and_o the_o perfect_a do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o through_o man_n default_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o euangelical_n commandment_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v and_o can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o life_n because_o with_o the_o commandment_n be_v join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o effect_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v the_o upright_o will_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v for_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n indeed_o now_o then_o if_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a but_o more_o of_o this_o point_n afterward_o last_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n distrusting_n unbelief_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o learn_v &_o consider_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a or_o many_o and_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o election_n to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v man_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a have_v care_n to_o avoid_v rob_v and_o kill_v because_o god_n give_v commandment_n against_o steal_v and_o kill_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o so_o thus_o
he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v not_o his_o deputy_n but_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v but_o if_o man_n by_o work_n can_v merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n &_o happiness_n for_o themselves_o then_o have_v christ_n partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n do_v that_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n nay_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o christ_n shall_v merit_v that_o our_o stain_a righteousness_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o capable_a of_o merit_n shall_v nevertheless_o merit_v i_o call_v it_o stain_v because_o we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n &_o partly_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o in_o ourselves_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v again_o for_o one_o good_a work_n we_o do_v we_o have_v many_o evil_a the_o offence_n whereof_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o best_a deed_n &_o make_v they_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o law_n object_n iii_o our_o work_n merit_v by_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o two_o covenant_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelical_a in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n do_v these_o thing_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o on_o this_o manner_n can_v no_o man_n merit_v life_n everlasting_a because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o evangelical_a covenant_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o work_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o work_n but_o for_o the_o person_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revelat._n 2.10_o here_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v but_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o obedience_n god_n promise_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v further_a i_o come_v quick_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o work_n or_o for_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n do_v not_o direct_o concern_v we_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_a god_n bind_v himself_o as_o debtor_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v the_o recompense_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n testify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_o gather_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n pass_v on_o god_n part_n to_o man_n some_o may_v say_v if_o work_n merit_v not_o why_o be_v they_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o they_o merit_v but_o because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v object_n iv._n good_a work_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o fault_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v sin_v therefore_o they_o merit_v ans._n if_o work_n do_v proceed_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o our_o work_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n as_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o stream_n thereof_o pass_v through_o the_o filthy_a channel_n be_v defile_v thereby_o again_o they_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v have_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o fault_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o may_v be_v faulty_a object_n v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.4_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n ans._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o ans._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n by_o due_a and_o desert_n but_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v it_o in_o perform_v whereof_o he_o be_v term_v just_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v obtain_v and_o no_o otherwise_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n namely_o that_o merit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o neither_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n or_o person_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o six_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._n first_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v civil_a or_o politic_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o zacheus_n practise_v when_o at_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v fourfold_a thing_n get_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n again_o by_o civil_a satisfaction_n i_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o fine_n mulct_n and_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n &_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o all_o these_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o society_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v all_o these_o we_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a for_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o uphold_v civil_a peace_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o zacheus_n be_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o acknowledge_v canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o paâ—t_n thereof_o do_v make_v a_o open_a public_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n mirian_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n she_o be_v cleanse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o must_v go_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o congregation_n that_o she_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o
forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
dote_a woman_n who_o through_o the_o devil_n delusion_n suppose_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v alone_o albeit_o they_o endeavour_v cunning_o to_o cloak_n this_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v defend_v murder_n adultery_n and_o what_o other_o sin_n soever_o ii_o those_o which_o do_v consult_v with_o magician_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n howesoever_o they_o plaster_v up_o their_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o they_o seek_v god_n help_v though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o magician_n 1._o sam._n 28.13_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n leu._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spiritâ—_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v as_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o overthwart_a and_o unlawefull_a manner_n he_o than_o adore_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o colour_v his_o impiety_n paul_n therefore_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n do_v forsake_v the_o creator_n v_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o part_n therefore_o appertain_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.41,42_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o especial_o that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_o in_o authority_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnight_n tertul._n apolog._n chap._n 39_o we_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o with_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n we_o may_v compass_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n so_o offend_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meeting_n all_o ancient_a man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o account_n bear_v rule_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n not_o by_o bribe_n but_o by_o their_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n ii_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o word_n math._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o duty_n be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o modesty_n and_o without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n inward_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o both_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n he_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n again_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o approach_v near_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o repentant_a heart_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n iii_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v two_o vow_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o good_a service_n and_o as_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n except_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o observe_v some_o corporal_a and_o external_a duty_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o injunction_n impose_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v excite_v unto_o repentance_n meditation_n sobriety_n abstinence_n patience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o then_o jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o observe_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vocation_n 3._o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o either_o remain_v or_o be_v take_v away_o deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n v_o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o psal._n 66.14_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v fast_v be_v when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o want_n of_o some_o blessing_n or_o suspect_v and_o see_v some_o imminent_a calamity_n upon_o himself_o or_o other_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o sustenance_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o his_o anger_n threaten_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o some_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o want_v matth_n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a fast_o and_o pray_v joel_n 2.12_o wherefore_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o turn_v
by_o which_o the_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v notable_o delude_v as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o astrology_n concern_v nativity_n revolution_n progression_n &_o direction_n of_o nativity_n as_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v election_n of_o time_n &_o the_o find_v again_o of_o thing_n lose_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brood_n with_o implicit_a and_o close_a magic_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n the_o word_n of_o god_n reckon_v astrologer_n among_o magician_n adjudge_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n ii_o but_o the_o astrologer_n say_v he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o so_o but_o how_o i_o demand_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o say_v by_o art_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v they_o not_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a affection_n very_o ridiculous_a whence_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o curious_a divine_a foreshow_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o secret_a instinct_n from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 7._o chapt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o astrologer_n when_o they_o do_v wonderful_o declare_v many_o truth_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n derive_v from_o the_o inspection_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o horoscope_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o xii_o popish_a consecration_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n to_o restore_v the_o mind_n unto_o health_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o devil_n the_o reform_a missal_n pag._n 96._o xiii_o to_o make_v jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n esai_n 66.2_o i_o will_v look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o which_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o such_o scoff_a in_o the_o tripart_n hist._n chapter_n 36._o book_n 6._o the_o heathen_a do_v grievous_o oppress_v the_o christian_n and_o inflict_v sometime_o upon_o their_o body_n corporal_a punishment_n the_o which_o when_o the_o christian_n signify_v unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o disdain_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o this_o scoff_n you_o be_v to_o suffer_v injury_n patient_o for_o so_o be_v you_o command_v of_o your_o god_n xiiii_o light_o to_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 26.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o vers_fw-la 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o luk._n 13.1,2,3_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v xv._n a_o dissolute_a conversation_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o that_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o to_o this_o appertain_v i._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o numb_a 25.8_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n see_v it_o he_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o to_o wit_n both_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n through_o her_o belly_n psal._n 69.22_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o scornful_a have_v fall_v upon_o i_o ii_o to_o use_n god_n title_n only_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god._n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n iii_o a_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o yield_v a_o approbation_n when_o we_o name_v it_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n bright_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o psal._n 64.9,10_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v luke_n 2._o 18,19_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n but_o marie_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n jerem._n 5.12_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o iv._o a_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v 1._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n four_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n be_v in_o number_n four_o 1._o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n 2._o invocation_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n 3._o confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o false_a witness_n 4._o a_o obligation_n that_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n ii_o the_o form_n we_o must_v swear_v 1._o true_o lest_o we_o forswear_v 2._o just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n 3._o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n jerem._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n esa._n 48._o 1._o which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o oath_n of_o drunken_a furious_a and_o frantic_a man_n also_o oath_n of_o child_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o by_o law_n be_v no_o oath_n iii_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n in_o question_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o some_o doubt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v decide_v can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v then_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o when_o god_n glory_n our_o neighbour_n body_n or_o good_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v minister_v be_v necessary_o call_v into_o question_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n iv._o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o sort_n of_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a public_a when_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o peril_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v upon_o just_a cause_n exact_v a_o testimony_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o private_a oath_n be_v which_o two_o or_o more_o take_v private_o this_o so_o
that_o it_o be_v spare_o and_o wary_o use_v be_v lawful_a for_o if_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a to_o admit_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v again_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a oath_n as_o not_o unlawful_a jacob_n and_o laban_n confirm_v their_o covenant_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o private_a oath_n the_o like_a do_v booz_n in_o his_o contract_n with_o ruth_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v add_v a_o asseveration_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o our_o mind_n intersetting_n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n such_o be_v christ_n assertion_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o be_v both_o a_o oath_n &_o a_o asseveration_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 1._o sam._n 20.3_o indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n and_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n lest_o god_n honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o may_v we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o make_v pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cognisance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o performance_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o oath_n make_v be_v of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v it_o of_o much_o difficulty_n great_a damage_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v right_a and_o convenient_a either_o annihilate_v or_o moderate_v such_o oath_n contrary_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o perform_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n his_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v recall_v for_o we_o may_v not_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 25.21_o and_o david_n say_v indeed_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 33._o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o save_v i_o 2._o sam._n 19.23_o david_n promise_v that_o shimei_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o 1._o king_n 2.8,9_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n though_o i_o swear_v so_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a but_o cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n v._o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o sanctify_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o marriage_n the_o mean_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v two_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o which_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v instruct_v first_o whether_o god_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o second_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o holy_a manner_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n josh._n 22.19,29_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o prayer_n which_o sanctify_v be_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o petition_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n majesty_n assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o then_o say_v david_n to_o the_o philistim_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o may_v we_o observe_v prayer_n make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n 1._o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n act._n 21.5_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o accompany_v we_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n joh._n 6.11_o then_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v act._n 27.35_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o break_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v 3._o for_o issue_v in_o childbirth_n this_o do_v anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o and_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.13_o 4._o for_o good_a success_n in_o business_n gen._n 24._o 12._o abraham_n servant_n pray_v thanksgiving_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n name_n even_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1â—_n thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o you_o this_o we_o may_v read_v use_v 1._o after_o meat_n deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o 2._o after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o servitude_n exod._n 18._o 10._o jethro_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o also_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o for_o child_n gen._n 29.35_o she_o conceive_v again_o and_o bare_a of_o son_n say_v now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n 5._o for_o victory_n 2._o sam._n 22.1_o and_o david_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n 6._o for_o good_a success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.12_o bless_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o master_n abraham_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o holy_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v â—ll_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n nor_o thy_o beast_n nor_o thy_o
a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o the_o same_o be_v record_v ezech._n 20.12_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esai_n 66._o 23._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o saâ—â—h_v the_o lord_n heb._n 4.8,9_o 10._o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o a_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o solemnize_v with_o such_o ceremony_n numb_a 28.9_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n you_o shall_v offer_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v â—ingled_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v cease_v col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v act._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 16.1,2_o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o â—s_a god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o day_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o it_o riâ—e_v again_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o neglect_v of_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o but_o after_o be_v reviue_v and_o establish_v by_o christian_a emperor_n as_o a_o day_n most_o apt_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n leo_n and_o anton._n edict_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seven_o day_n preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o well_o enjoin_v a_o rest_n from_o our_o vocation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v esai_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v my_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o it_o free_v servant_n and_o cattle_n from_o their_o labour_n which_o on_o other_o day_n do_v service_n unto_o their_o owner_n the_o affirmative_a part_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ordinary_a call_n perform_v those_o spiritual_a work_n which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n i._o to_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o take_a account_n of_o our_o several_a sin_n mark_n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 39_o exod._n 32._o 5_o 6._o aaron_n proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n eccles._n 4._o vers_fw-la last_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a hour_n there_o to_o hear_v reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.2,3_o act._n 20.7_o 2._o king_n 4.22,23_o act._n 13.14_o 15._o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iii_o when_o public_a meeting_n be_v dissolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o creature_n psal._n 29._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 17._o 11._o these_o be_v also_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v then_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a admonish_v such_o as_o fall_v reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8.12_o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v away_o part_n and_o to_o make_v great_a joy_n the_o negative_a part_n pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n matth._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lament_n 1.7_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o she_o sabboth_n levit._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o part_n be_v these_o thing_n forbid_v i._n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v aught_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n ii_o unnecessary_a journey_n exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o seven_o day_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v that_o day_n remain_v at_o home_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o household_n iii_o fair_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nehem._n 3.19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n &_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v v_o 15,16,17,18_o iv._o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o plough_v sow_v reap_v mow_v bring_v home_o harvest_n &_o other_o the_o like_a exod._n 34._o 21._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o rest_v both_o in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n shall_v thou_o rest_v v._o to_o use_v jest_n sport_n banquet_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o serious_a attention_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n service_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v much_o less_o these_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o distract_v from_o god_n service_n as_o by_o the_o great_a labour_n vi_o a_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o internal_a regard_n of_o godliness_n esa._n 1.14,15_o my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v purify_v by_o a_o most_o convenient_a proportion_n shadow_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a christ._n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n this_o seal_v and_o confirm_v a_o double_a action_n of_o god_n i._n the_o engraft_v or_o incorporate_n of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o put_n into_o the_o water_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o put_n into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n do_v ratify_v i._n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sinne_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ii_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n it_o note_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n namely_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o power_n both_o of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v confirm_v our_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o justice_n the_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o be_v graff_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n which_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o external_a wash_n by_o water_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v receive_v the_o internal_a wash_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o rebaptise_v be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o must_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n not_o yet_o degrade_v from_o that_o call_n if_o the_o external_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v must_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o say_v there_o be_v in_o our_o province_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v create_v bishop_n nay_o before_o my_o predecessor_n heraclas_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o &_o hear_v what_o question_n they_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o answer_n they_o return_v forthwith_o come_v weep_v unto_o i_o and_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o administration_n which_o he_o see_v in_o our_o church_n he_o account_v that_o no_o baptism_n in_o that_o the_o confession_n there_o use_v be_v fraught_v with_o blasphemy_n this_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o offence_n so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v i_o that_o â—e_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v but_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o professor_n among_o we_o &_o that_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o answer_v amen_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v he_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o conscience_n already_o sufficient_o purify_v especial_o in_o that_o he_o so_o long_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n literas_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o when_o inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o sensible_o feel_v that_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n then_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o do_v make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n again_o if_o through_o infirmity_n thou_o fall_v once_a or_o often_o into_o some_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o baptism_n that_o there_o thou_o may_v receive_v courage_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o only_o administer_v yet_o that_o once_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o therefore_o baptism_n may_v be_v true_o term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o swim_v upon_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n mark_n 1.4_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o rom._n 6.4,6_o last_o of_o all_o see_v thou_o never_o rest_v till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o that_o renew_v power_n signify_v in_o baptism_n nam_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 34._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n such_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o daily_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cor._n 11.23,24,25_o rom._n 6.5_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n action_n the_o minister_n action_n be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v separate_v and_o elect_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n joh._n
christian_a man_n effectual_a call_n the_o temptation_n be_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blindfold_a man_n mind_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n matth._n 13.4_o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 19_o whensoever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understandeth_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v engraph_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n may_v spring_v in_o they_o psal._n 40.6_o joh._n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v when_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n they_o do_v join_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o faith_n luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n heb._n 4.2_o here_o be_v certain_a preseruative_n to_o be_v note_v i._o premeditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ii_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n act._n 16.14_o iii_o a_o hunger_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.37_o now_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n iv._o integrity_n of_o life_n psal._n 26.6_o v._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o evil_a affection_n jam._n 1.22_o and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n vi_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v act._n 2.37_o vii_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o viii_o a_o tremble_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n act._n 10.33_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o fall_n be_v either_o a_o coldness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o a_o neglect_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o fall_n into_o error_n the_o remedy_n for_o this_o be_v subjection_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o minister_n revelat._n 3.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a gal._n 6.2.1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o assault_n the_o second_o assault_n be_v concern_v faith_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o illusion_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a thou_o be_v not_o justify_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o must_v certain_o be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n mat._n 4.3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n help_v which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o illusion_n be_v these_o i._o adversity_n as_o danger_n loss_n persecution_n jealousy_n grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73.12_o loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n job._n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a job._n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n iii_o a_o feel_n of_o death_n even_o already_o at_o hand_n the_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esai_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o preservative_n be_v in_o temptation_n not_o to_o behold_v faith_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ._n philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v if_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o 14._o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o fall_a be_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o so_o david_n
of_o himself_o say_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a the_o remedy_n be_v double_a first_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n &_o increase_v the_o same_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luk._n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.22_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ii_o that_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o do_v exclude_v no_o man_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v exclude_v himself_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v to_o every_o one_o several_o apply_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o that_o doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n iv._o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_n man_n must_v under_o hope_n believe_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v v._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a esai_n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o psal._n 103.11_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n vi_o that_o god_n measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o reverence_v he_o vii_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v remit_v also_o for_o remission_n be_v give_v once_o without_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n viii_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n but_o thereby_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a rom._n 5.20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v nevertheless_o when_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o he_o say_v may_v grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o ix_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o three_o assault_n the_o three_o assault_n be_v concern_v sanctification_n the_o tentation_n be_v a_o provoke_v to_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o disposition_n of_o eâ—â—ry_a man_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stâ—â—d_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o in_o this_o tentation_n the_o devil_n do_v wonderful_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v partly_o by_o object_v close_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v help_n to_o further_a the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o tentation_n first_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o beget_v evil_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o by_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o good_a intentent_n and_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v second_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o disobedience_n through_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o evil_a example_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n resistance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v forth_o the_o evil_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperancy_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o preseruative_n be_v these_o whereby_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o resist_v i._o to_o account_v no_o sin_n
want_v 1._o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n in_o every_o petition_n we_o must_v express_v two_o thing_n i._n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v those_o want_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n say_v 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 16._o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n psal._n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a i_o call_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 1.15_o then_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drunken_a neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n psal_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n assent_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o before_o god_n that_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o our_o request_n which_o before_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o kâ—â—w_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o math._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n bewray_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o notable_a sense_n of_o god_n â—avour_n especial_o when_o they_o pray_v zealous_o and_o often_o unto_o the_o lord._n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a luk._n 1.13_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v jonah_n 4.1_o it_o displease_v jonah_n exceed_o and_o he_o waâ—_n angry_a 2._o and_o jonah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o prevent_v it_o to_o flee_v unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_n rom._n 8.26_o gen._n 19.18_o lot_z say_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2,3,4,5_o psal_n 8.9_o psal_n 20.5_o psal_n 35.9.18.28_o psal_n 16.7_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n whereby_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n do_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n either_o receive_v or_o promise_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o word_n of_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal_n 36.8,9_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n coloss._n 3.16_o chap._n 46._o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o danger_n be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n profession_n in_o word_n be_v christian_a apology_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n psal_n 22.23_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o christian_n apology_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o fear_n and_o meekness_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v endanger_v even_o before_o unbeliever_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n tâ—â—t_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 16._o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n act._n 7._o the_o whole_a chap._n steven_n there_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o math._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o profession_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n when_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mar._n 6.18_o 27,28_o john_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v the_o hangman_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v most_o glad_o bestow_v and_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o be_o i_o love_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n if_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_o resolve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o stand_v math._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v joh._n 10.39_o again_o they_o study_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n act._n 9.30_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v it_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 1._o king_n 18.23_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jesabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o there_o chap._n 47._o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v his_o member_n namely_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o be_v either_o edification_n or_o alm_n edification_n be_v every_o particular_a duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o be_v further_v either_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o be_v more_o sure_o unite_v to_o he_o rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o to_o edification_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v appertain_v i._o to_o give_v good_a example_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o
whereby_o the_o reprobate_n i._o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n ii_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n iv._o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n v._o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n vi_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v vii_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n or_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o math._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n heb._n 12.17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o also_o when_o hâ—_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o now_o when_o ahab_n hear_v those_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o psal._n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o 35._o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v confuse_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v confuse_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o particular_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a faith_n do_v never_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o purpose_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o or_o any_o wrestle_a or_o strive_v against_o security_n or_o carelessness_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v math._n 13.20_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n joh._n 2.23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o taste_n be_v very_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o they_o do_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n benefit_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o taste_v of_o dainty_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n mark_n 6.20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v himâ—_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o act._n 18.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v hos._n 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n of_o reprobation_n in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o be_v call_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o again_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o sin_n second_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n three_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v it_o become_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a four_o then_o follow_v his_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o five_o a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.12,13_o take_v â—eed_o brethren_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o this_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v have_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._n the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o person_n or_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_v in_o like_a sort_n against_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o immediate_a action_n namely_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v effect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o set_v &_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o rash_o deny_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v christ._n mat._n 26.73.74.75_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o afterward_o because_o they_o commit_v that_o grievous_a fact_n upon_o ignorance_n repent_v at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 3.17_o 37._o iii_o the_o object_n namely_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o christ._n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o sin_n do_v direct_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a slip_n aside_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o table_n such_o as_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o total_o iv._o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5,6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o a_o bare_a cogitation_n alone_o but_o a_o external_a action_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n matth._n 12._o 31._o v._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o
wise_a do_v second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v not_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o satan_n use_v three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o testimony_n for_o if_o the_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a persuasion_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o stir_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n iv._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a then_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o their_o election_n by_o that_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o sanctification_n like_a as_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v by_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o flame_n itself_o v._o and_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a i._o to_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n ii_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o ungodly_a motion_n thereof_o and_o with_o grief_n to_o think_v they_o burdenous_a &_o troublesome_a iii_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o vehement_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n phil._n 3.8_o v._o to_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n if_o need_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n with_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o vi_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n vii_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n christ_n come_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n viii_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ix_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n luther_n have_v a_o good_a sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v and_o love_n god_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n vi_o now_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o feeble_a in_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n try_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o therewith_o be_v dismay_v because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o young_a infant_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o see_v their_o faith_n feeble_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faint_a within_o they_o vii_o neither_o must_v he_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o of_o these_o effect_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viii_o no_o man_n may_v peremptory_o set_v down_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prefer_v those_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o estrange_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n above_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o and_o many_o a_o one_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v very_o many_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o that_o be_v meritorious_a for_o election_n be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v justification_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n grace_n do_v whole_o challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n ezech._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o astrology_n teach_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o nativity_n what_o man_n will_v be_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a because_o it_o determine_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o god_n in_o his_o predestination_n have_v make_v unlike_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o most_o unlike_a disposition_n and_o have_v diverse_a event_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o twin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a omnipotent_a just_a and_o merciful_a o_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v on_o it_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n second_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v i._o to_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o neither_o depend_v upon_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a math._n 24.24_o luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o toss_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v never_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n take_v hold_v upon_o repentance_n as_o on_o a_o board_n &_o so_o recover_v itself_o ii_o to_o humble_a our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o they_o through_o infidelity_n be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v iii_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n iv._o to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o likeness_n
l_o labour_n command_v 88_o labourer_n must_v be_v pay_v 74,91_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a 36_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 160_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 101_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 102_o church_n law_n by_o christ._n 33_o law_n 95_o lawyer_n sin_n 91_o league_n which_o be_v lawful_a 78_o league_n with_o infidel_n 79_o league_n with_o the_o godly_a 54_o lenity_n in_o correction_n 72_o lend_v free_o 94_o life_n unoffensive_a 81_o unordinate_a 88_o long_a life_n promise_v to_o child_n 67_o lordship_n distinguish_v 23_o lot_n 56_o love_n of_o god_n 39,41_o mark_n of_o it_o 40_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 113_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n 41_o the_o lord_n supper_n 111_o lower_v room_n at_o table_n 87_o lie_v 54,96_o luck_n good_a and_o bad_a 56_o lust_n of_o heart_n 82_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n 112_o m_o madness_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 23_o magistrate_n father_n 66_o magistrate_n wink_v at_o sin_n 21_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v 68_o magic_n 49_o magician_n 35,41,49_o magician_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o 51_o malice_n 95_o man_n and_o wife_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n 84_o man_n creation_n with_o circumstance_n 12_o 13_o create_v mutable_a 13_o his_o fall_n 15_o man_n god_n image_n 45,56_o pleasure_n with_o men._n 82_o manichee_n condemn_v 41_o marriage_n to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o marriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n 71_o with_o infidel_n 46_o marry_o christ_n mother_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 27_o martion_n 41_o martyrdom_n 139_o merchandise_n sell_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n 46_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o maym_v of_o the_o body_n 74_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n 31_o meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 52_o member_n of_o christ._n 116_o god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n 44_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 154_o of_o condignity_n 161_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v 17_o minister_n father_n 66_o minister_n sin_n 21_o minister_n duty_n 52_o mirth_n at_o meat_n 87_o misery_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 77_o modesty_n 85_o monastical_a vow_n 47_o monk_n 91_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 46_o mortification_n 124_o mourn_v 80_o mother_n what_o 67_o mother_n must_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 72_o music_n lawful_a 81_o music_n in_o church_n 47_o murder_n unpardonable_a 75_o n_o naamans_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n 45_o name_n of_o god_n 54_o good_a name_n 99_o necromancy_n 50_o neglect_v of_o god_n service_n 48_o neighbour_n who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v love_v 66,74_o nonresidencie_a reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n 76,77_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n 17_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n how_o measure_v by_o he_o 48_o obedience_n to_o superior_n 69_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 20_o evangelical_a obedience_n 129_o occasion_n of_o strife_n how_o minister_v 76_o offence_n against_o superior_n 71_o equal_n 72_o inferior_n 72,77_o old_a man_n father_n 67_o operation_n of_o god_n 9_o oppression_n 89_o original_a sin_n 17_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n 152_o outward_a actual_a sin_n 20_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n 173_o oath_n 59_o lawful_a ibid._n unlawful_a ibid._n p_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n 119_o pain_n in_o childbirth_n 23_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 23_o parent_n how_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 108_o parent_n prolong_v their_o child_n life_n 67_o patience_n in_o peril_n 39_o patience_n with_o preseruative_n 137_o peace_n of_o god_n 148_o perfection_n of_o sin_n 21_o permission_n of_o evil_a 14_o perjury_n 5_o people_n duty_n in_o god_n service_n 52_o petition_n 60_o peter_n fall_n 22_o pirate_n 91_o philosophy_n 81_o physic_n 81_o picture_n 44_o plague_n 81_o play_n 85_o pledge_n to_o be_v restore_v 75,90_o to_o be_v redeem_v 93_o strange_a pleasure_n 82_o pollution_n 197_o pollution_n by_o night_n 84_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 35_o popish_a superstition_n 47,58_o popish_a fast_v 48_o popish_a tradition_n 48_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 102_o of_o christ_n death_n 126_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n 45_o it_o beget_v faith_n 33_o prayer_n 138_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 139_o to_o creature_n 49_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o prayer_n on_o particular_a occasion_n 60_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o predestination_n 10,167_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 149_o immutable_a 150_o not_o by_o foresee_v work_n in_o man_n 172_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 177_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n 146_o predestination_n apply_v 176_o preseruative_n against_o assault_n of_o temptation_n 131_o vocation_n 131_o faith_n 132_o sanctification_n 134_o presumption_n 22,42_o pride_n 42_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 36_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v 94_o proneness_n to_o disease_n a_o punishment_n 22_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n 96_o propagation_n of_o sin_n 17_o profession_n of_o god_n command_v 39_o 138_o procession_n 45_o prognostication_n 56_o prophecy_n 50_o profanation_n of_o sabbath_n 64_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 22_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o superior_n to_o be_v bear_v 69_o punishment_n how_o to_o be_v inflict_v 70_o q_o quarrelling_n 74_o r_o rail_n forbid_v 74_o raise_v of_o prize_n in_o ware_n 89_o remission_n of_o sin_n 122_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 77_o rebaptise_v 110_o rebellion_n inward_a 20_o recreation_n 81_o relic_n of_o idol_n unlawful_a 46_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 140_o remember_v what_o it_o signify_v 61_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n 44_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o godliness_n 164_o reprobate_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n 165_o have_v temporary_a faith_n 165_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ibid._n outward_a holiness_n ibid._n their_o fall_n from_o god_n ibid._n death_n 175_o condemnation_n ibid._n estate_n in_o hell_n 176_o reprobation_n 163_o reprobate_a sense_n 17_o reverence_n to_o superior_n with_o many_o branch_n 68_o revenge_n 74_o restitution_n 89,94_o repentance_n 129_o how_o in_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o in_o god_n 2_o resurrection_n 143_o read_v sometime_o beget_v faith_n 103_o to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 63_o rogue_n 91_o robbery_n ibid._n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n 48_o rule_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o property_n 7,26_o rule_n for_o vow_n 52_o rule_n for_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 37_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v 103_o s_o sabellius_n condemn_v 41_o sabbath_n command_v in_o paradise_n 63_o sabbath_n 61_o how_o sanctify_a 63_o how_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a 63,64_o why_o change_v 64_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v 62_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n 64_o how_o profane_a 65_o sacrament_n 104_o how_o necessary_a 107_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 107_o salvation_n 146,171_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 49_o samuel_n raise_v up_o not_o true_a samuel_n 50,51_o sanctuary_n 76_o to_o sanctify_v what_o 61_o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n 60_o sanctification_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 124_o satan_n shift_n to_o cause_n infidelity_n 132_o satan_n god_n ape_n 50_o his_o sacrament_n 50_o scandal_n 76_o scripture_n only_o expound_v by_o christ._n 34_o serpent_n head_n bruise_v 171_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o frustrate_v by_o god_n decree_n 8_o security_n 20,42_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o seller_n sin_n 89_o servant_n eye_n service_n 72_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n a_o punishment_n 22_o shoot_v 81_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 105_o sin_n what_o 13_o mortal_a sinne._n 160_o why_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n 102_o one_o sin_n forgive_v all_o forgive_v 134_o sin_n corrupt_v only_a faculty_n 17_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22,166_o six_o day_n to_o work_v 62_o single_a life_n 87_o sobriety_n 86_o soul_n punish_v 23_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 136_o society_n with_o infidel_n 46_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 142_o southsay_v 50_o christian_n soldier_n 129_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 18_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n ibid._n sport_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o star_n what_o force_v they_o have_v 57_o steal_v 88_o step-parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 66_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 78,80_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 142_o subject_n to_o satan_n 35_o subjection_n to_o satan_n a_o punishment_n 23_o suretyship_n 94_o suit_n in_o law_n 47_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n 35_o superstition_n 56_o suspicion_n 96_o superior_n duty_n to_o inferior_n 70_o superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 67_o they_o must_v speak_v first_o 68_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n 72_o swear_v any_o way_n 55_o t_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
practice_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n thereof_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v that_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o 1.3_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o this_o providence_n god_n continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n which_o he_o set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n 104._o substance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n the_o especial_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n show_v &_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v people_n 8_o in_o gather_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o in_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o a_o general_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o withal_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n first_o see_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o doubtless_o many_o subject_n in_o england_n will_v walk_v more_o obedient_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o they_o do_v and_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_a work_n such_o villainy_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o this_o all-seeing-presence_n be_v least_o want_v in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o god_n behold_v thou_o as_o david_n say_v 53.2_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n therefore_o except_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o past_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v they_o loathe_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o three_o year_n 17.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n now_o due_a these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v 10.33_o that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v 39.9_o so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v 16.10_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.22_o indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a pleasure_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o can_v but_o grieve_v thereat_o unless_o he_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n â—r_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o healthâ—_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o crosâ—es_v come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n &_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v any_o goodness_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n â—_o which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v
sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o law_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v foresee_v man_n defection_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n in_o not_o prevent_v of_o it_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o permit_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n whereas_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o bare_a permission_n without_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idle_a providence_n neither_o do_v it_o happen_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o utter_o nill_v it_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o fall_n do_v so_o proceed_v of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o adam_n 99_o as_o that_o god_n do_v in_o part_n ordain_v and_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o way_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n against_o this_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o if_o adam_n do_v that_o which_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n will_v than_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o in_o the_o permit_v of_o this_o fact_n god_n intend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o our_o first_o parent_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o but_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o fall_v necessary_o if_o god_n do_v decree_v it_o answ._n adam_n fall_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v necessary_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n freewill_n contingent_a and_o not_o necessary_a god_n decree_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o only_o order_v it_o last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n will_n and_o adam_n will_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n ans._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o evil_a man_n yet_o mark_v how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a will_n simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v will_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n incline_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o entangle_v with_o defect_n or_o evil_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n write_v that_o they_o stand_v but_o six_o hour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v it_o very_o short_a for_o moses_n present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o fall_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n no_o doubt_n he_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v have_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o time_n but_o of_o man_n and_o eve_n say_v 3.4_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o may_v be_v insinuate_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n fall_n some_o have_v make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o such_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o a_o notorious_a crime_n and_o apostasy_n in_o which_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n in_o that_o they_o doubt_v and_o distrust_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o he_o for_o when_o god_n say_v 4_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o with_o eve_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o that_o she_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n 3.5_o namely_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o be_v unthankfulness_n god_n have_v make_v they_o excellent_a creature_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o the_o five_o be_v curiosity_n whereby_o they_o affect_v great_a wisdom_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o creation_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o six_o be_v reproachful_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v and_o envy_n the_o seven_o be_v murder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bereave_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v discontentation_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o one_o single_a fact_n be_v comprise_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v this_o fall_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n in_o receive_v man_n to_o mercy_n after_o the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o remember_v the_o largeness_n of_o adam_n fall_n sin_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o general_a personal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o make_v they_o alone_o guilty_a general_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o be_v adam_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o adam_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n bear_v in_o it_o all_o mankind_n or_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v with_o he_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v do_v by_o every_o person_n in_o the_o shire_n as_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o cain_n murder_n which_o make_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n guilty_a because_o he_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o posterity_n
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n 9.25_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 7_o signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n â—e_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godhead_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extend_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o sonneâ—_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.17_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a 30._o yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o earthly_a substance_n as_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o theâ—e_n gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11.4_o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o finite_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45â—7_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n â—_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v â—6_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 17â—_n i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o little_a &_o convenient_a measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o saint_n john_n saithe_v 15â—_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o â—od_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a â—â—_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâ—pe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._n a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o herein_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._n who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv._o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n â—â—_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v and_o we_o may_v note_v five_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o be_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n 28.2_o and_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o two_o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v two_o onyx_n stone_n 28.12.21_o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o two_o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o care_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signeâ—_n upon_o thy_o arm_n 8.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknown_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n affoard_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n and_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 1.17_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n â—2_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 1â—_n &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n and_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o and_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o humble_a prayer_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n ans._n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 1â—_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 27.32_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v and_o they_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.28_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o deadâ—_n in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 1.4_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o he_o for_o when_o god_n with_o himself_o have_v decree_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o save_v some_o man_n by_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v further_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o his_o own_o fall_n he_o shall_v enfold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o damnation_n this_o do_v he_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a actual_o to_o redeem_v those_o out_o of_o the_o former_a misery_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 15_o ordain_v before_o all_o world_n and_o we_o second_o predestine_v in_o he_o because_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o here_o if_o any_o demand_n how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v â—â—_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o that_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n if_o god_n shall_v decree_v to_o communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v some_o make_v this_o question_n how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v innumerable_a but_o consider_v in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v but_o few_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a unless_o we_o will_v against_o common_a reason_n make_v the_o stream_n more_o large_a &_o plentiful_a than_o the_o very_a fountain_n itself_o and_o this_o must_v excite_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o to_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n benefit_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o few_o though_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v seek_v for_o of_o all_o god_n give_v not_o riches_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o some_o none_o and_o herupon_o how_o do_v man_n like_o drudge_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o labour_n for_o a_o certificate_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o merciful_a to_o us._n when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v know_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o omit_v the_o question_n answer_v thus_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o election_n be_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o remember_v this_o rule_n man_n predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v second_o who_o god_n call_v they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o believe_v therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v three_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o justify_v as_o paul_n saitâ—_n 30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v four_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o last_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o obedience_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o you_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o it_o have_v special_a use_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a &_o profane_a man_n they_o use_v to_o bolster_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o reason_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o how_o wicked_o and_o lewd_o soever_o i_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o live_v as_o i_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o alas_o like_o blind_a bayard_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o as_o they_o rush_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o far_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v overshoote_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v plunge_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n dispute_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n second_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n admonition_n exhortation_n law_n good_a order_n and_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n be_v needless_a because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v nothing_o shall_v help_v if_o a_o man_n be_v save_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v but_o we_o must_v still_o for_o our_o part_n remember_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v compass_v and_o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o all_o prescribe_a mean_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v with_o diligence_n to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o at_o length_n glorify_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n a_o princely_a palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v oh_o what_o pain_n will_v the_o man_n
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_a man_n be_v distinguish_v who_o invocate_v god_n as_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a people_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o union_n distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a kind_n of_o pray_v 2._o second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o true_a jehova_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o prayer_n or_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v full_o set_v down_o to_o who_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o invocation_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v term_v our_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n esai_n 64.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n papist_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o reform_a breviaries_n &_o missal_n deal_v very_o fond_o for_o first_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v like_o juggler_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v mary_n prayer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_a christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n now_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o father_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o gather_v affiance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o this_o word_n father_n imply_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o father_n can_v not_o but_o must_v needs_o make_v promise_n of_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n true_o which_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o follow_v 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n among_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n &_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n than_o i_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o esai_n 65._o 34._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o than_o prayer_n be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o note_n act._n 9.14_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o contrariwise_o psal._n 14.4_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o atheist_n never_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v or_o use_v not_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o their_o do_n they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n never_o after_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n for_o how_o can_v a_o child_n call_v he_o father_n who_o he_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v through_o his_o lewd_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o father_n delight_n in_o such_o a_o child_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o lewdness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n in_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o which_o can_v true_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o child_n so_o like_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o continual_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n our_o whole_a joy_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v think_v on_o this_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o and_o happy_a yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v grace_v give_v they_o to_o see_v this_o their_o state_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n against_o our_o merciful_a father_n but_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o offend_v he_o again_o &_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o point_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n for_o many_o there_o be_v when_o any_o cross_a or_o sickness_n come_v on_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o usual_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o their_o sickness_n be_v past_a like_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v straight_o with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v this_o to_o call_v god_n father_n no_o he_o that_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o offence_n past_a and_o carry_v a_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n never_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o 7._o last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v endue_v wiâ—h_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o action_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o move_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
occasion_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o god_n creature_n at_o noontide_n 3._o the_o go_v to_o rest_n at_o night_n again_o beside_o set_v &_o solemn_a prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n which_o the_o father_n call_v eiaculationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lifting_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o heaven_n secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o may_v and_o we_o may_v not_o we_o may_v if_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n be_v take_v distributive_o or_o several_o for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a country_n kingdom_n town_n person_n but_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n for_o it_o and_o though_o man_n be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n except_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o seldom_o &_o hardly_o discern_v of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v understand_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n if_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n be_v take_v collective_o that_o be_v if_o all_o man_n be_v consider_v whole_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o company_n and_o be_v take_v as_o we_o say_v in_o gross_a for_o in_o this_o body_n or_o mass_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v refuse_v who_o salvation_n by_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v quest._n 6._o whether_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n answer_n it_o please_v some_o to_o move_v this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v special_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o voice_n or_o utterance_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o read_v or_o otherwise_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o a_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o prayer_n be_v utter_v and_o express_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v read_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v read_v so_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o party_n read_v and_o the_o hearer_n object_n to_o read_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a in_o both_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v show_v in_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n otherwise_o it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o they_o that_o want_v convenient_a utterance_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o bashfulness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o word_n or_o twain_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n ans._n two_o way_n the_o first_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o grant_n the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n second_o he_o hear_v man_n prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n psal._n 78.29.30.31_o thus_o often_o man_n curse_v themselves_o and_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v hang_v or_o dead_a and_o according_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n defer_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n ans._n first_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n second_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n three_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v god_n gift_n &_o not_o from_o themselves_o four_o that_o grace_n quick_o give_v may_v not_o be_v light_o esteem_v five_o that_o a_o hunger_a after_o grace_n may_v be_v sharpen_v &_o increase_v question_n 3._o after_o what_o manner_n do_v god_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n answer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n second_o by_o deny_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o by_o give_v something_o proportional_a to_o it_o thus_o god_n deny_v temporary_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o give_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n thus_o he_o refuse_v to_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o strength_n and_o patience_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n pray_v three_o time_n that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v answer_v my_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o quest._n 4._o why_o do_v not_o god_n always_o hear_v man_n prayer_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o the_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v math._n 20.22_o the_o second_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o three_o because_o otherwhiles_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v though_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v withhold_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o last_o because_o god_n will_v for_o some_o long_a time_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o our_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o more_o thankful_a to_o the_o reader_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a and_o i_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v they_o and_o in_o thy_o prayer_n follow_v they_o 16._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o exposition_n in_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v on_o two_o principal_a point_n first_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o business_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n the_o time_n place_n manner_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
of_o god_n for_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n to_o do_v god_n wil._n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a babbler_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o neither_o wot_v what_o he_o bable_v nor_o whereunto_o his_o word_n tend_v for_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v after_o his_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n not_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o himself_o timoth._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n congregation_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_v daily_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v 1._o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v it_o i_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n i_o be_v one_o man_n in_o substance_n and_o two_o man_n in_o quality_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o i_o so_o fight_v perpetual_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o i_o must_v go_v either_o backward_a or_o forward_o and_o can_v stand_v long_o in_o one_o estate_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o tentation_n then_o be_v she_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o otherwise_o oppress_v of_o the_o flesh_n then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n on_o hiâ—_n back_o and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n on_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o lead_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n through_o custom_n that_o she_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o and_o to_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a until_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o hear_v my_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v she_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v something_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v she_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o so_o then_o no_o sinner_n i_o be_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o spirit_n the_o profession_n of_o my_o heart_n toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n my_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v both_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o yet_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o my_o faith_n a_o sinner_n be_o i_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a olive_n tree_n ever_o and_o anon_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v shoot_v forth_o his_o branch_n leaf_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o which_o also_o be_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o which_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o great_a disease_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o when_o occasion_n be_v great_a i_o fall_v into_o horrible_a deed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o my_o member_n break_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n leave_v i_o not_o but_o rebuke_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o unto_o my_o profession_n so_o that_o i_o never_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o off_o my_o neck_n neither_o yield_v up_o myself_o unto_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o but_o fight_v a_o fresh_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v understand_v this_o forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o apostle_n jonas_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choseâ—_n servant_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o go_v among_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n then_o call_v ninive_n to_o preach_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o message_n the_o free_a will_n of_o jonas_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v as_o the_o weak_a heart_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n if_o she_o be_v command_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o tub_n of_o live_a snake_n and_o adder_n as_o happy_o if_o god_n have_v command_v sara_n to_o sacrifice_v her_o son_n isaac_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n she_o will_v have_v dispute_v with_o god_n ere_o she_o have_v do_v it_o aâ—_n though_o she_o be_v strong_a enough_o well_o jonas_n harten_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o here_o a_o prophet_n unto_o god_n people_n the_o israelite_n which_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n testify_v unto_o they_o daily_o yet_o despise_v and_o worship_n god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o calf_n and_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o fashion_n save_v after_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o god_n for_o love_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n spare_v and_o defend_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n take_v so_o cruel_a vengeance_n on_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o evil_a as_o these_o if_o i_o therefore_o shall_v go_v preach_v i_o shall_v lie_v and_o shame_n myself_o and_o god_n too_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o despise_v god_n upon_o this_o imagination_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o country_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v when_o jonas_n enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v toss_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o ninive_n and_o his_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o carry_v he_o another_o way_n as_o a_o ship_n catch_v between_o two_o stream_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o mother_n of_o meleager_n to_o be_v between_o diverse_a affection_n while_o to_o avenge_v her_o brother_n death_n she_o seek_v to_o slay_v she_o own_o son_n whereupon_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o tediousness_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v to_o put_v the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o gnaw_v and_o fret_v his_o conscience_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o earnest_n to_o seek_v all_o mean_n with_o riot_n revel_v and_o pastime_n to_o drive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n forth_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o apron_n of_o figleaf_n but_o god_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o lot_n have_v catch_v jonas_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n again_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n rage_v no_o less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o think_v also_o that_o as_o very_o as_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o god_n as_o very_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o away_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v the_o natural_a child_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o forget_v all_o his_o father_n old_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o of_o very_a desperation_n to_o have_v live_v any_o long_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n betimes_o except_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v also_o for_o all_o this_o god_n provide_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonas_n when_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n a_o space_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a hope_n and_o the_o qualm_n and_o pang_n of_o desperation_n which_o go_v over_o his_o heart_n be_v half_o overcome_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
body_n they_o object_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a true_a indeed_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o do_v of_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n power_n as_o to_o make_v contradicentia_fw-la thing_n contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a of_o which_o sort_n these_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v flat_a contrary_n beccause_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o magnitude_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o body_n and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o thing_n the_o essence_n remain_v whole_a 2._o again_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n here_o also_o be_v another_o contradiction_n as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o school_n accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n now_o therefore_o if_o the_o accident_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accident_n 3._o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o former_a transubstantiation_n v._o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o be_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a for_o who_o can_v true_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 16._o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v god_n father_n &_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n or_o not_o he_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n be_v contrary_a vi_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 1._o but_o prayer_n indeed_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n now_o ask_v of_o pardon_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o madness_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o popish_a divinity_n the_o poor_a beggar_n come_v very_o hungry_a to_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o crave_v his_o alm_n 3._o and_o straightway_o by_o his_o beg_n he_o will_v merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n he_o pray_v very_o poor_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v yet_o he_o look_v very_o proud_o to_o merit_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o vii_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n &_o hope_n can_v agree_v together_o for_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o never_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 1â—_n so_o that_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n go_v together_o viii_o true_a prayer_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o which_o pray_v true_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o look_v to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o may_v just_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o excellency_n ix_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o come_v immediate_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o ubique_fw-la pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n immediate_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o marie_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v become_v intercessor_n between_o marie_n and_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o humble_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n jesus_n &_o god_n the_o father_n x._o it_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v die_v &_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v heb._n 9.22_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o say_n christ_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n xi_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gift_n and_o oblation_n and_o these_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o church_n offer_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o mediator_n again_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o offer_v up_o christ._n if_o they_o say_v he_o need_v now_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a christ_n if_o he_o need_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n their_o prayer_n be_v needless_a also_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v not_o one_o gift_n or_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o xii_o papist_n in_o word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o put_v theiâ—_n trust_v in_o god_n yet_o whereas_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n they_o set_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o truth_n upon_o their_o own_o do_n xiii_o they_o put_v such_o holiness_n in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o 523._o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v 9_o because_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n fourteen_o it_o teach_v that_o soul_n keep_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o suffrage_n against_o this_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o good_a counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o may_v entreat_v for_o any_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o according_a to_o another_o canon_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v thither_o shall_v never_o return_v xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o most_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n as_o by_o search_v may_v appear_v in_o these_o example_n 2._o 1_o the_o dead_a can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o 2_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v above_o the_o other_o 16._o 3_o leo_n the_o four_o
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â—_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
whereas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a course_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o ripen_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o course_n and_o symptom_n and_o crisis_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o sick_a man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a physician_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o lawyer_n for_o their_o worldly_a suit_n and_o divine_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n furthermore_o all_o man_n must_v here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o what_o word_n soever_o they_o consist_v character_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o paper_n wood_n or_o wax_v all_o amulet_n and_o ligature_n which_o serve_v to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o good_a natural_a reason_n medic_fw-la as_o white_a peonie_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n be_v good_a against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o woolfe-dung_n tie_v to_o the_o body_n be_v good_a against_o the_o colic_n not_o by_o any_o enchantment_n but_o by_o inward_a virtue_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a because_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o figure_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o unlawful_a and_o absurd_a mean_n be_v more_o use_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o common_a people_n then_o good_a physic_n but_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n great_o in_o hand_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v forth_o to_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n though_o they_o be_v common_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n then_o to_o seek_v recovery_n by_o such_o wicked_a person_n for_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 20.6_o when_o achazia_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v the_o prophet_n elias_n meet_v they_o and_o say_v 1.6_o go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o king_n which_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v diâ—_n the_o death_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v any_o pain_n of_o sickness_n that_o it_o rather_o double_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n concern_v which_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v physic_n must_v not_o only_o prepare_v his_o body_n as_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prepare_v his_o soul_n by_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o before_o any_o medicine_n come_v in_o his_o body_n now_o that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o sickness_n spring_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o root_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v stock_v up_o that_o the_o branch_n may_v more_o easy_o die_v 26._o and_o therefore_o asa_n commend_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o disease_n curable_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v incurable_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o sickness_n than_o also_o to_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o be_v about_o to_o use_v physic_n we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n that_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o restore_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o mind_n the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o physic_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o physic_n serve_v to_o prevent_v old_a age_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o temperature_n and_o proportion_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n which_o moisture_n be_v once_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v by_o art_n unrepairable_a and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o physic_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o his_o natural_a period_n which_o be_v when_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o preserve_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v now_o whole_o spend_v now_o this_o period_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lengthen_v by_o any_o skill_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v shorten_v by_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n by_o carâ—ifex_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o by_o violent_a disease_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n that_o the_o little_a lamp_n of_o corporal_a life_n may_v burn_v till_o it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o very_a space_n of_o time_n be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v we_o yet_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o time_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v if_o a_o man_n will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v physic_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o two_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o physician_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o put_v sick_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o advertise_v his_o patient_n that_o they_o must_v true_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o common_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v if_o all_o physician_n do_v consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v good_a success_n in_o their_o deal_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o art_n or_o good_a will_n but_o because_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v impenitent_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o he_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o depart_v conceal_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o certify_v the_o patient_a thereof_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o such_o concealment_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n know_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o end_n it_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o make_v he_o put_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o ezechias_n be_v sick_a the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o what_o good_a we_o may_v reap_v by_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 1.9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o
all_o place_n suffer_v this_o commandment_n to_o cease_v which_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o law_n have_v bind_v conscience_n simple_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o law_n cease_v not_o because_o the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n cease_v but_o because_o it_o cease_v universal_o yea_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v universal_o if_o it_o have_v bind_v conscience_n special_o consider_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n three_o paul_n be_v present_a in_o this_o counsel_n and_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n gainsay_v the_o fame_n this_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v bind_v conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n 8.9_o for_o he_o teach_v corinthian_n that_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v eat_v so_o be_v it_o the_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o offend_v here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o well_o to_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v let_v it_o be_v answer_v why_o paul_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v it_o and_o why_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v absolute_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v abuse_v 8._o indeed_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o far_o deceive_v that_o this_o very_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conceit_n if_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o build_v upon_o he_o origen_n say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o his_o daiesâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o idolithytes_n he_o understand_v not_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o private_a house_n or_o to_o the_o market_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n but_o he_o understand_v thing_n that_o remain_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v but_o in_o their_o temple_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v avoid_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n as_o for_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n food_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o approve_v abstinence_n from_o they_o and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v publicolam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v in_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o idolithytes_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n still_o consecrate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n law_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v argum._n 4._o joh._n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n ans._n this_o feed_n and_o rule_v stand_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ._n and_o this_o action_n of_o feed_v be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o christian_n revel_v 3.27_o who_o can_v thereupon_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n argum._n 5._o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o give_v judgement_n answ._n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v stand_v all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v redeemer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a than_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o gather_v from_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o whole_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o his_o office_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o his_o father_n immediate_o and_o so_o be_v they_o of_o christ_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v they_o christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o mediator_n and_o they_o receive_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n from_o he_o with_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostilicall_a function_n last_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o a_o power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o not_o commandment_n of_o your_o own_o argum._n 6._o rom._n 13._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ans._n magistracy_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n but_o how_o far_o subjection_n be_v due_a there_o be_v the_o question_n for_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a conversation_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n i_o deny_v and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n in_o conscience_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o conscience_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o isâ—_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o anger_n that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a for_o avoid_v a_o breach_n in_o conscience_n now_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v because_o man_n law_n be_v neglect_v but_o because_o god_n law_n be_v break_v which_o ordain_v magistracy_n and_o withal_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o the_o single_a breach_n of_o magistrate_n commandment_n but_o by_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o this_o answer_v papist_n reply_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v argum._n 7.1_o cor._n 4._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n now_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o judicial_a power_n of_o punish_v sinner_n answ._n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v two_o rod_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o to_o forsake_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o this_o rod_n to_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostolical_a rod_n be_v a_o
the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o 29._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o false_o call_v and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n i_o much_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o case_n arg._n 14._o god_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n therefore_o magistrate_n authority_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o ans._n god_n authority_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n second_o for_o that_o finit_a and_o limit_a power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v exercise_v over_o man_n if_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v god_n authority_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o a_o child_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o scholar_n which_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n do_v by_o these_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v and_o by_o many_o other_o be_v but_o light_o skan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o necessary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o god_n law_n do_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o other_o argument_n arg._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o mortal_a sin_n have_v power_n if_o not_o to_o save_v yet_o to_o destroy_v because_o by_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n come_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v thereof_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o can_v save_v or_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n alone_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a lawgiver_n that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n make_v law_n and_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n save_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o secondary_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v deputy_n of_o god_n &_o make_v law_n in_o his_o name_n i_o say_v again_o that_o this_o answer_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o text_n for_o s._n james_n speak_v simple_o without_o distinction_n limitation_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o man_n at_o all_o must_v slander_v his_o brother_n because_o no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v now_o then_o where_o be_v those_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o save_n and_o destroy_v lawgiver_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o can_v make_v law_n as_o true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n can_v also_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o excuse_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v and_o therefore_o true_o please_v god_n and_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o humane_a law_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a law_n appoint_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n esa._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.6_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n papist_n here_o make_v answer_n that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o law_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unlaweful_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o be_v unlawful_a not_o because_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawefull_a and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o because_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o wash_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o to_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n be_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a use_n very_o lawful_a and_o yet_o be_v these_o blame_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o civil_a but_o as_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n in_o some_o politic_a regard_n to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n yet_o paul_n call_v these_o thing_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o thing_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n col._n 2._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o humane_a law_n make_v after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o liberty_n bind_v conscience_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v they_o either_o take_v away_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n or_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n namely_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o repeal_v by_o the_o inferior_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o freedom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v absurb_v to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o any_o of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v our_o conscience_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sinful_a man_n argum._n 4._o whosoever_o bind_v conscience_n command_v conscience_n forâ—_n the_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n urge_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o evil_a or_o well_o do_v now_o god_n law_n command_v conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a command_a body_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o thought_n will_n affection_n desire_n and_o faculty_n and_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o want_v power_n to_o command_v conscience_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o governor_n by_o law_n to_o command_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n than_o also_o may_v they_o command_v conscience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o law_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v to_z body_z and_o good_n with_o the_o speech_n and_o deed_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o only_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v conscience_n which_o can_v see_v conscience_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o her_o action_n which_o appear_v not_o outward_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n last_o man_n be_v not_o fit_v commander_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o alone_o argum._n 5._o man_n in_o make_v law_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n as_o near_o
as_o possible_o they_o can_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n or_o circumstance_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v subject_n to_o defect_n fault_n error_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n shall_v true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n that_o to_o their_o old_a law_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v restriction_n ampliation_n and_o modification_n of_o all_o kind_n with_o new_a reading_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o their_o daily_a experience_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o false_o term_v which_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n argum._n 6._o if_o man_n law_n by_o inward_a virtue_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o as_o god_n law_n than_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o learn_v study_n and_o remember_v they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n yea_o minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a as_o god_n law_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n papist_n themselves_o not_o except_v argum._n 7._o inferior_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o superior_a now_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v under_o conscience_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n have_v erect_v a_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v place_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o conscience_n itself_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o god_n by_o who_o direction_n also_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o law_n be_v make_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o make_v it_o a_o special_a property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v now_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n else_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o as_o god_n law_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o free_a man_n conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v express_v in_o lâ—uiticus_n do_v only_o hinder_v matrimony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o appoint_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v or_o break_v marriage_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v o_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n consider_v the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o canon_n else_o but_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v as_o lord_n or_o rather_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o read_v popish_a book_n of_o practical_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o which_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n lose_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v where_o he_o bind_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o require_v long_o time_n now_o i_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o man_n law_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o bind_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o touch_v the_o mean_n i_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o bind_v conscience_n by_o vertne_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o with_o a_o disloyal_a mind_n either_o break_n or_o omit_v such_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o by_o wholesome_a law_n i_o understand_v such_o positive_a constitution_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n and_o common_a good_a of_o man_n furthermore_o i_o add_v this_o clause_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o note_v the_o peculiar_a matter_n whereof_o humane_a law_n proper_o entreat_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o they_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a commandment_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o or_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o which_o commandment_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o goodlawe_n of_o man_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o that_o be_v for_o conscience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o v_o 19_o whereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n second_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n lawful_a commandment_n if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o common_o it_o do_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o enact_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o humane_a proper_o but_o divine_a law_n man_n law_n entreat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v conscience_n not_o because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n to_o revive_v renew_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o precept_n and_o law_n as_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o positive_a law_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o man_n that_o break_v such_o law_n sin_n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o break_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n a_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o in_o disobey_v his_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o disobeye_n the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v magistracy_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o man_n law_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o bond_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v act._n 4.19_o and_o hereupon_o the_o three_o child_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o moreover_o in_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n alone_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o sin_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n god_n law_n when_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v offend_v many_o man_n and_o that_o many_o way_n he_o say_v psal._n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v do_v or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o belike_o than_o we_o may_v break_v man_n law_n without_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o break_v
live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a victory_n v._o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n which_o we_o grant_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n 1._o clast_n say_v we_o can_v pronounce_v of_o no_o man_n before_o his_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a august_n lib._n de_fw-fr persevere_v cap._n 13._o man_n be_v not_o with_o any_o certain_a asseveration_n to_o avouch_v that_o other_o belong_v to_o this_o call_n vi_o some_o speak_v of_o that_o certainty_n which_o come_v by_o revelation_n without_o the_o word_n greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 22._o to_o gregoria_n whereas_o you_o add_v in_o your_o epistle_n that_o you_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o i_o till_o i_o write_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o have_v require_v a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n hard_o because_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o who_o a_o relevation_n shall_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a because_o you_o must_v not_o be_v make_v sure_o touch_v your_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o life_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bewail_v the_o same_o sin_n vii_o some_o place_n deny_v unto_o man_n that_o certainty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v plain_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o help_n of_o testimony_n and_o outward_a sign_n bernard_n â—erm_n 1._o the_o septuage_n who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o be_o of_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n certain_o we_o have_v none_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o affiance_n of_o our_o hope_n comfort_v us._n confer_v these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n certain_a sign_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o these_o sign_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v in_o some_o part_n make_v manifest_a that_o a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o renew_a conscience_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_a to_o consider_v how_o this_o certainty_n be_v cause_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o hearer_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v or_o practical_a syllogism_n frame_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a hearer_n the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o now_o papist_n write_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o persuasion_n think_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o many_o do_v false_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o all_o such_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a yet_o in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o true_o call_v it_o be_v unfallible_o true_a for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v also_o another_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o they_o see_v and_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o jeremie_n say_v 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v search_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o see_v all_o and_o every_o want_n infirmity_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v be_v a_o pronne_n or_o disposition_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o sin_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o knownâ—â—_n why_o may_v not_o then_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o know_v especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o principal_a as_o faith_n sanctification_n repentance_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o deny_v christ._n ans._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v much_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o presumption_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o fail_v he_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v nevertheless_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v discern_v as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o again_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v give_v otherwise_o thus_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o renew_a conscience_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o after_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o a_o bodily_a element_n as_o bread_n wine_n water_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n answ._n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a seal_n or_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o medicine_n restore_v and_o confirm_v health_n whether_o we_o think_v on_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a virtue_n but_o by_o reason_v in_o a_o syllogism_n make_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n that_o reason_n medium_n thereof_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o syllogism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o mind_n yea_o cherish_v and_o increase_v faith_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o do_v or_o i_o have_v use_v the_o element_n aright_o therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n whereas_o presumption_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n use_v as_o well_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n the_o way_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o i._o presumption_n be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v supernatural_a ii_o presumption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n come_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o careful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o presumption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o use_v not_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n iv._o presumption_n be_v join_v with_o looseness_n of_o life_n this_o testimony_n bring_v with_o it_o always_o a_o happy_a change_n
way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conversant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2.21_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n our_o reason_n i._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o very_a text_n will_v appear_v for_o v_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o v_o 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph._n 2.8,9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o weâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ii_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o therefore_o grace_v without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o objection_n of_o papist_n psal._n 7.8_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal._n 166.31_o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n ii_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o iii_o object_n when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o
the_o say_a work_n there_o be_v require_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n again_o heb._n 7.24_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o kingly_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n because_o the_o three_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v equal_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n consider_v a_o deputy_n only_o serve_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_a whereas_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v deputy_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deputy_n but_o active_a instrument_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o utter_n or_o propound_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o action_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o instrumental_a thus_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n by_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o instrument_n perform_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v &_o pronounce_v who_o christ_n himself_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o also_o will_v have_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o people_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a action_n christ_n have_v no_o deputy_n but_o only_a instrument_n the_o whole_a entire_a action_n be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n this_o one_o conclusion_n overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n reason_n ii_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n be_v equal_a for_o the_o commission_n apostolical_a both_o for_o right_n and_o execution_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o private_a to_o peter_n but_o be_v make_v in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o say_v theophylact_n 16._o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o commit_v and_o bind_v that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o peter_n and_o ambr._n say_v what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n 38._o therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o right_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o commission_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o hence_o may_v not_o any_o superiority_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o consequent_o cease_v with_o they_o without_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o other_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o after_o they_o for_o â—irst_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o and_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n &_o in_o write_v of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o these_o write_n be_v all_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n cease_v in_o their_o person_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o so_o aâ—ple_a a_o manner_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v once_o found_v it_o be_v needful_a only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reason_n iii_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a room_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n deem_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 2._o bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n go_v to_o then_o dare_v if_o you_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_v a_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v or_o dominion_n if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o reason_n iv._n eph._n 4._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o office_n in_o which_o man_n as_o deputy_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o calling_n may_v here_o have_v be_v name_v fit_o with_o a_o gift_n thereto_o pertain_v and_o paul_n no_o doubt_n will_v not_o here_o have_v conceal_v it_o where_o he_o mention_v calling_n of_o lesser_a importance_n reason_n v._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v judge_v by_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n &_o condemn_v long_o before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o thess._n 2.3,4_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o then_o stay_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n in_o the_o room_n of_o many_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o this_o place_n as_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o awe_n no_o man_n shall_v strait_o submit_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v void_a and_o shall_v labour_v to_o pull_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o man_n and_o god_n and_o this_o we_o find_v now_o in_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o flourish_v till_o the_o empire_n decay_v and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n again_o reu._n 13._o mention_v be_v make_v of_o two_o beast_n one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o heathenish_a roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o this_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a sight_n reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n cyprian_n say_v praelat_fw-la doubtless_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o gregory_n say_v 118._o if_o one_o be_v
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v